the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v
care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n
fullness_n for_o themselves_o only_o eph._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 1â—_n 3_o but_o a_o fullness_n without_o measure_n like_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v a_o unsearchable_a sufficiency_n and_o redundancie_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n joh._n 3.34_o eph._n 3.8_o mal._n 4.2_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a endowment_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n power_n love_n holiness_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o office_n esai_n 11.2.61.1_o so_o from_o his_o fullness_n do_v there_o run_v over_o a_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 2.19_o 3_o he_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a promulgation_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o psal._n 2.7_o matth._n 3.17.17.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 4_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n &_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n make_v he_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v heb._n 1.8_o revel_v 1.16.2.16_o psal._n 2.9_o esai_n 16.1_o heb._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 3.11_o 12.32_o 34._o 5_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o many_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 6_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o for_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 2.8_o joh._n 17.6_o 7_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o rom._n 3.27_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o a_o power_n to_o expound_v law_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5._o a_o power_n to_o abrogate_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n col._n 2.14_o 8_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n joh._n 5.27_o luk._n 19.27_o last_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o seal_v pardon_n which_o be_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n matth._n 9.6_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n joh._n 5.27_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n opera_fw-la ministerii_fw-la work_v of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 15.8_o and_o opera_fw-la potestatis_fw-la work_v of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o secular_a over_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o civil_a negotiation_n of_o man_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o disclaim_v any_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n when_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o himself_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v give_v none_o offence_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n matth._n 20.28_o joh._n 18.36_o luk._n 12.13_o 14._o joh._n 6.15_o matth._n 17.27_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o awe_v and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n to_o bring_v into_o obedience_n the_o thought_n to_o subdue_v and_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n to_o hew_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o implant_v fearfulness_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n security_n protection_n and_o assurance_n to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v his_o yet_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n as_o canaan_n be_v abraham_n by_o promise_n but_o his_o seed_n by_o victory_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n proclaim_v peace_n first_o but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o come_v over_o nor_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o war_n the_o strong_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o crucify_v upon_o term_n of_o peace_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o king_n who_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o immediate_a tenure_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o king_n thereunto_o decree_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n himself_o much_o then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o find_v out_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o though_o a_o king_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o king_n in_o personal_a right_n without_o subject_n or_o territory_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o a_o king_n only_o to_o punish_v enemy_n but_o not_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o feed_v a_o people_n but_o shall_v god_n give_v his_o son_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o shall_v man_n withhold_v it_o shall_v god_n give_v man_n unto_o christ_n thy_o they_o be_v &_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o shall_v they_o detain_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o maintain_v fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o know_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o conviction_n but_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o send_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n as_o shall_v benefit_v the_o very_a rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal._n 68.18_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 8.41.44_o and_o in_o their_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o so_o that_o grace_n be_v frequent_o style_v joh._n 6.29_o phil._n 1.29_o col._n 2.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o none_o of_o satan_n instrument_n and_o confederate_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v shall_v be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o then_o 21._o do_v christ_n compel_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o have_v order_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o a_o way_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o power_n see_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v mighty_o produce_v those_o effect_n in_o man_n which_o their_o heart_n shall_v most_o obedient_o and_o willing_o consent_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o merciful_a purpose_n as_o we_o see_v humane_a wisdom_n can_v so_o order_v moderate_a and_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a motion_n that_o by_o they_o artificial_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o a_o clock_n the_o natural_a moâ—ion_n of_o the_o weight_n or_o plummet_n cause_v the_o artificial_a distribution_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n and_o in_o a_o mill_n the_o
his_o suffering_n which_o be_v express_v by_o stripe_n esai_n 53.5_o and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o note_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o dry_a rod._n or_o last_o note_v the_o sanctify_a and_o fruitful_a virtue_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n upon_o it_o also_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o do_v it_o signify_v christ_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o it_o be_v overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11.37.2_o denote_v the_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o second_o it_o have_v ring_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o salomon_n temple_n with_o glorious_a and_o triumphal_a solemnity_n psal._n 132.89_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o work_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 5.10_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a temple_n revel_v 11.19_o now_o this_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o rest_a place_n denote_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o act_n and_o procure_v of_o victory_n josh._n 6.11_o 20._o so_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o emendicate_v or_o borrow_a peace_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphal_a peace_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n and_o tributary_n subjection_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n 2_o chro._n 8.7_o 8.9.26_o 2_o sam._n 7.9.12_o psal._n 68.29_o second_o it_o note_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o triumphal_a song_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n both_o of_o that_o which_o literal_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v mystical_o verify_v in_o christ_n psal._n 68.18_o thus_o christ_n our_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v bind_v hell_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n act._n 2.32_o 35._o before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o act._n 1.4_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o intercession_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o abundance_n upon_o they_o joh._n 14.16.16.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o his_o sit_v there_o so_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v there_o sit_v it_o be_v true_a all_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v already_o long_o since_o by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v unto_o holy_a and_o select_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n inspire_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o purity_n and_o grace_n that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v the_o long_a life_n after_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o industrious_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o maturity_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o all_o present_o under_o christ_n foot_n but_o be_v by_o degree_n subdue_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_o confer_v in_o fullness_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o handsel_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a harvest_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.23_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o grow_a change_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o fullness_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v here_o but_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o ancient_a jew_n vex_v he_o esai_n 63.10_o john_n baptist_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o difference_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o effusion_n and_o manifestation_n as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o star_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o original_a light_n but_o very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n have_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 16.25_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v though_o he_o haply_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n real_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o name_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o matt._n 13.17_o namely_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o see_v in_o glimpse_n and_o morning_n star_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o these_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o see_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o those_o too_o but_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o the_o substance_n and_o gospel_n itself_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o even_o among_o they_o rom._n 10.8_o gal._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o they_o by_o prophet_n who_o testify_v beforehand_o these_o by_o eye-witness_n who_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 1.8.22.10.41_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o to_o note_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o benefiâ—_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.40_o for_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 4.13_o heb._n 6.1_o so_o then_o after_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o
complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ—_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâ—ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o privilege_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o another_o the_o armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n the_o only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n charity_n loyalty_n or_o sobriety_n withal_o the_o only_a glass_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o unchristian_a himself_o again_o and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathen_a pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 10.25_o ignorance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a heathen_a this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 20_o for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n nor_o the_o profession_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a christian_a and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o jew_n 3.3_o may_v be_v uncircumcize_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o who_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o name_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o heathen_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o fearful_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n because_o he_o have_v put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n testify_v to_o be_v in_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n not_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o real_o be_v but_o because_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a life_n carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a too_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o save_a power_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n return_v not_o empty_a unto_o god_n but_o accomplish_v some_o work_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ripen_v weed_n or_o corn_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o one_o break_v not_o a_o heart_n the_o other_o will_v blast_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v wither_v and_o make_v fruitless_a shall_v the_o clay_n boast_v itself_o against_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o it_o have_v power_n to_o melt_v wax_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o melt_v clay_n be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o harden_v the_o one_o and_o which_o soften_v the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v certain_o there_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o power_n in_o add_v another_o death_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_a life_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v it_o will_v certain_o harden_v if_o it_o do_v not_o save_v it_o will_v undoubted_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o give_v charge_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o crumb_n of_o his_o spiritual_a manna_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o preach_v even_o there_o where_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4.7_o thou_o shall_v also_o call_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellion_n nation_n 3.7_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_o heart_v yet_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a certain_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v pain_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o call_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v know_v at_o length_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o we_o find_v those_o message_n which_o have_v contain_v nothing_o but_o curse_n against_o a_o obstinate_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o roll_n 3.3.2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n jeremie_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n 15.16_o but_o do_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o safety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o ready_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v work_v out_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sinful_a people_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therein_o we_o do_v and_o must_v rejoice_v we_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o rod_n of_o strength_n be_v both_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o pedum_n pastorale_n both_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o denote_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o care_n so_o then_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v two_o observation_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o make_v these_o concomitant_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o additament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o tend_v unto_o liberty_n 3.67_o and_o so_o come_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o itself_o alone_a it_o gender_v nothing_o but_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n he_o call_v one_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o show_v that_o proper_o the_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n
unto_o obedience_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o make_v retire_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a and_o jealous_a disposition_n if_o he_o turn_v his_o wind_n from_o our_o sail_n alas_o how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a will_v our_o motion_n be_v how_o poor_a our_o progress_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a ground_n may_v the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n discomfort_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o yet_o five_o none_o of_o all_o this_o take_v off_o the_o will_v a_o toto_fw-la though_o it_o do_v a_o tanto_fw-la but_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a heaviness_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o spirit_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o towards_o god_n than_o any_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o best_a for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n nehem._n 1.11_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v towards_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 26.8_o that_o they_o be_v serious_o displease_v with_o the_o distemper_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n psal._n 42.5_o that_o they_o long_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o they_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o that_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o strive_v groan_v wrestle_v and_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o dump_n and_o dulness_n earnest_o contend_v for_o joy_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 51.8.11.12_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o omit_v those_o duty_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o readiness_n and_o disposednesse_n of_o heart_n to_o perform_v but_o when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o in_o alacrity_n yet_o they_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v obey_v his_o voice_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isaiah_n 50.10_o so_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v still_o thus_o much_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v their_o will_n always_o devote_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o though_o thus_o much_o likewise_o they_o have_v to_o humble_v they_o too_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o a_o backslide_n and_o tire_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v fresh_a and_o frequent_v their_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o abundant_o it_o will_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o saint_n paul_n apprehend_v he_o in_o fruition_n by_o who_o it_o be_v already_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v up_o unto_o heavenly_a place_n in_o assurance_n and_o representation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o there_o will_v be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n with_o it_o 1_o thess._n 3.10_o mark_v 9.24_o corruption_n temptation_n affliction_n trial_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v some_o fear_n discomfort_n weariness_n and_o indisposednesse_n towards_o god_n service_n the_o sense_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o after_o our_o home_n with_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o shall_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o universal_a spiritualnesse_n or_o purity_n of_o nature_n where_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n those_o struggle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v end_v those_o languish_n decay_n ebb_n and_o blemish_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v where_o all_o deficiency_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o measure_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o here_o receive_v shall_v be_v crown_v with_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a perfection_n here_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fit_v and_o preparation_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v here_o crooked_a knotty_a uneven_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o hammer_n under_o blow_n and_o buffet_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n which_o be_v above_o and_o there_o lay_v in_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o smoothness_n and_o glory_n upon_o we_o no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n no_o dispensation_n of_o word_n or_o sacrament_n no_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o severity_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n faith_n turn_v into_o sight_n hope_v turn_v into_o fruition_n and_o love_v everlasting_o ravish_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a concern_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n there_o be_v further_o therein_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v abroad_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o evidence_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v second_o observe_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o entice_v but_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o compulsory_a conquest_n which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n which_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a conquest_n the_o will_v as_o all_o other_o faculty_n be_v dead_a natural_o in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o any_o enticement_n nor_o yet_o compel_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o such_o exact_a complacency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o violence_n so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_o subject_a unto_o christ_n neither_o by_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n nor_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o by_o a_o power_n in_o itself_o supernatural_a spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v sweet_o temper_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v never_o by_o grace_n destroy_v but_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o first_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o second_o by_o that_o will_n and_o the_o imperate_a act_n thereof_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o still_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v the_o other_o power_n of_o nature_n on_o work_n in_o further_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n praise_v god_n that_o have_v enable_v he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o keep_v that_o willing_a disposition_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14.18_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a open_n and_o evidence_v this_o point_n how_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v will_v by_o his_o power_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v together_o some_o brief_a position_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v thereunto_o pertinent_a and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o
14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n
consider_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a body_n but_o yet_o consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o more_o prevail_a &_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o many_o grain_n and_o measure_n of_o corn_n may_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n second_o the_o church_n now_o be_v many_o comparative_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n esai_n 54.1_o but_o not_o comparative_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n we_o see_v of_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n religion_n nineteen_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o mahometan_a and_o the_o other_o eleven_o serve_v christ_n in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o many_o gospel_n or_o many_o way_n to_o the_o same_o end_n three_o though_o christ_n always_o have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n yet_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v observable_a a_o different_a purity_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n in_o some_o age_n the_o doctrine_n more_o uncorrupt_a the_o profession_n and_o acceptation_n more_o universal_a than_o in_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v many_o bear_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o they_o auxent_n tit._n 3.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n there_o be_v many_o likewise_o bear_v because_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v very_o general_a and_o conspicuous_a because_o profess_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o great_a emperor_n who_o the_o world_n follow_v but_o after_o that_o long_a peace_n and_o great_a dignity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o pomp_n than_o the_o purity_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n like_o a_o weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n first_o abuse_v and_o after_o that_o subject_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o bewitch_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o fornication_n hence_o likewise_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v most_o oppress_v yet_o many_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n the_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o be_v deliver_v even_o when_o the_o dragon_n do_v persecute_v she_o revel_v 12.1.4_o commonitorio_n and_o even_o then_o god_n find_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n defence_n and_o feed_v for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o those_o cruel_a time_n of_o arianism_n when_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o in_o those_o blind_a and_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o satan_n be_v loose_v god_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o notable_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o do_v defend_v his_o truth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n we_o learn_v likewise_o not_o to_o censure_v person_n place_n or_o time_n god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n when_o elias_n think_v none_o but_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o alike_o venturous_a or_o confident_a of_o their_o strength_n nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o censure_v our_o neighbour_n as_o cold_a or_o dead_a if_o they_o discover_v not_o immediate_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o public_a stoutness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n with_o ourselves_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o retire_v silent_a unsociable_a unactive_a man_n some_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o place_n person_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o more_o public_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o more_o abundant_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o moderate_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o than_o other_o man_n paul_n be_v of_o himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o great_a confusion_n when_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v hale_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o that_o their_o outrage_n and_o distemper_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n be_v herein_o commend_v that_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v into_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a observation_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n make_v of_o that_o great_a champain_n and_o universal_a agent_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n 20._o and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n that_o pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la principatu_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o adversary_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abstain_v from_o some_o word_n which_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n do_v with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n use_v and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o necessary_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v such_o general_a influence_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o place_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o exasperate_v a_o countenance_v enemy_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o inevitable_a and_o unnecessary_a danger_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n general_o observe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o argument_n load_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v with_o such_o hard_a and_o severe_a though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a expression_n as_o beget_v more_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o unresolved_a looker_n on_o difference_n among_o man_n may_v be_v more_o sober_o compose_v and_o the_o truth_n with_o more_o assurance_n entertain_v again_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o go_v in_o great_a and_o in_o good_a company_n many_o we_o have_v to_o suffer_v with_o we_o many_o we_o have_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v solemn_o up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n go_v on_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n the_o further_o they_o go_v 84.7_o the_o more_o company_n they_o be_v mix_v withal_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n go_v towards_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n 19.14_o but_o they_o meet_v with_o troop_n in_o their_o way_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o elias_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o plea_n for_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o we_o be_v not_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o wide_a place_n without_o comfort_n or_o company_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o excellent_a guard_n and_o convoy_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o our_o patient_a run_v of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o multitude_n the_o assembly_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o to_o encourage_v &_o strengthen_v one_o another_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o mutual_a desire_n to_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o soul_n of_o one_o judgement_n to_o walk_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o
those_o man_n who_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n leave_v for_o those_o who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a folly_n and_o cry_n of_o natural_a man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o first_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o king_n either_o christ_n or_o sin_n for_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o slave_n and_o servant_n no_o liberty_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.34_o whereas_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n like_o himself_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o second_o if_o man_n by_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n can_v keep_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o aâ—g_n but_o all_o man_n must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o captive_n either_o under_o his_o grace_n or_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o for_o the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n either_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n all_o must_v either_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o judge_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n nor_o shelter_v of_o escape_n in_o any_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v find_v out_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o his_o enemy_n three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o opposition_n but_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o 4.30_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o when_o you_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v you_o do_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n who_o you_o serve_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o money_n be_v thy_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v hold_v in_o thraldom_n under_o thy_o own_o possession_n but_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o a_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o rust_n thereof_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n in_o thy_o best_a clothes_n nor_o appear_v before_o christ_n like_o agag_n gorgeous_o apparel_v thou_o must_v not_o rise_v to_o play_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o another_o beauty_n but_o what_o pleasure_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o beauty_n will_v thou_o find_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o character_n of_o every_o man_n hellish_a conscience_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o face_n thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o vainglory_n and_o affectation_n but_o what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o thy_o judge_n in_o one_o word_n thou_o serve_v any_o of_o thy_o own_o evil_a desire_n foolish_a man_n here_o they_o command_v thou_o and_o there_o they_o will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o be_v here_o thy_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o devil_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o david_n my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n upon_o a_o double_a reason_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o foresee_v his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n there_o we_o see_v his_o incarnation_n and_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o we_o see_v his_o dominion_n over_o david_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 2.51_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.7.9_o heb._n 1.4.6.7_o so_o then_o the_o pronoune_n mine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n with_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o dignity_n above_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n for_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o father_n domination_n do_v never_o ascend_v there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o father_n sovereign_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 22.42_o 45._o christ_n then_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n a_o lord._n first_o by_o right_a of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o sonship_n and_o primogeniture_n as_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o give_v we_o the_o same_o distinction_n we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o first_o bear_v note_n principality_n excellency_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v make_v he_o say_v god_n my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o so_o in_o job_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o 308._o primogeniture_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o infer_v his_o preeminence_n and_o honour_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2.4_o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o unction_n office_n and_o mediatorship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o where_o by_o fullness_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.9_o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o job._n 1.16_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o one_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o in_o both_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n
in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1â—_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n
in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
up_o with_o joy_n mal._n 2.13_o and_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n most_o delight_v in_o psal._n 51.16_o 17._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o repent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v heavenly_a affection_n begin_v in_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o mourner_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o one_o contrary_a affection_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a combat_n and_o grappling_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v of_o bone_n and_o burn_v of_o bowel_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a humiliation_n and_o course_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o second_o that_o such_o spiritual_a mourning_n and_o joy_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v one_o extinguish_v or_o expel_v the_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a be_v contrary_a in_o the_o wall_n but_o meet_v without_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o eye_n because_o though_o as_o quality_n they_o fight_v yet_o as_o object_n they_o agree_v in_o communi_fw-la conceptu_fw-la visibilis_fw-la so_o joy_n and_o mourning_n though_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o may_v also_o be_v subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o muddy_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a ground_n to_o lay_v gold_n upon_o so_o a_o tender_a and_o mourn_a heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n unto_o spiritual_a joy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v spiritual_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n other_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n have_v none_o but_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o but_o that_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o lead_v unto_o joy_n so_o though_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v some_o pain_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o pain_n have_v ever_o joy_n both_o for_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.21_o and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v haply_o intercept_v the_o exercise_n yet_o it_o do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n as_o those_o flower_n in_o the_o spring_n rise_v high_a and_o with_o great_a beauty_n which_o in_o winter_n shrink_v low_a into_o the_o earth_n i_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n hab._n 3.16_o second_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o save_v and_o cure_v man_n the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o peter_n express_v the_o abundant_a exultation_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n act._n 3.8_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o by_o that_o heal_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v christ_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v the_o break_a heart_a esai_n 61.6_o and_o again_o i_o will_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a ezek._n 34.16_o now_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o where_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n eph._n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o be_v call_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strengthner_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v but_o renew_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o a_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o sword_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n a_o wound_n make_v and_o a_o faculty_n perish_v and_o here_o though_o a_o chirurgeon_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o restore_v the_o faculty_n because_o total_a privation_n admit_v no_o regress_n or_o recovery_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v and_o repair_v but_o renew_v and_o re-edify_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v so_o he_o revive_v and_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o whereby_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o mend_v and_o put_v together_o again_o for_o our_o fall_n make_v we_o all_o over_o unprofitable_a and_o little_a worth_n rom._n 3.12_o prov._n 10.20_o but_o be_v do_v quite_o away_o and_o all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o heart_n mind_n affection_n judgement_n conscience_n member_n change_v from_o stone_n to_o flesh_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o now_o this_o renovation_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a people_n esai_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o four_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o renew_v and_o set_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n right_a and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o care_n and_o hazard_n again_o but_o be_v thus_o restore_v he_o abide_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v it_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o battery_n and_o this_o further_a multiply_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v esai_n 54.14.17_o arist._n victory_n be_v ever_o the_o ground_n of_o joy_n esai_n 9.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v send_v forth_o unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o before_o he_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a and_o every_o high_a thing_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n with_o shouting_n ezek._n 4.6_o 7._o to_o stephen_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 6.10_o to_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.25_o 26._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o five_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v renew_v but_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 5.22_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o arist._n fruitfulness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v esai_n 54.1_o 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n or_o artificer_n or_o finisher_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o fit_v they_o as_o seed_n do_v the_o womb_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n partly_o by_o arist._n teach_v the_o heart_n and_o 1.3_o cast_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o world_n fashion_v such_o thought_n apprehension_n affection_n judgement_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o set_v his_o seal_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o move_v animate_v apply_v and_o most_o sweet_o lead_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v thus_o write_v therein_o last_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o fit_v he_o seal_v up_o unto_o a_o final_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o testimony_n
of_o our_o progress_n in_o brotherly_a love_n be_v punctual_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o a_o true_a ground_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o three_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o sincere_a love_n grace_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o incorruption_n or_o sincerity_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.24_o that_o be_v on_o those_o who_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o permanent_a constitution_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o study_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n against_o every_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o stand_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a and_o superlative_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o in_o comparison_n or_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n the_o child_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n the_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n the_o heart_n in_o our_o breast_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o lose_v as_o sacrifice_n but_o hate_v as_o snare_n when_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o he_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unshare_v and_o uncommunicable_a love_n without_o any_o corrival_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o so_o he_o require_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n drown_v all_o those_o innumerable_a star_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n before_o so_o must_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n blot_v out_o or_o else_o gather_v together_o unto_o itself_o all_o those_o scatter_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v away_o upon_o mean_a object_n last_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o so_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a a_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n i_o before_o name_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v first_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christ_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o job._n 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n which_o descend_v and_o a_o love_n which_o ascend_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n so_o then_o as_o a_o father_n do_v then_o only_o in_o truth_n love_v his_o child_n when_o with_o all_o care_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a education_n and_o future_a subsistence_n so_o a_o child_n do_v then_o true_o love_v his_o father_n when_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o love_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o pure_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o will_v it_o endeavour_v the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 119.140_o so_o his_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v likewise_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o which_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v hereby_o inflame_a to_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o serious_a obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o in_o the_o future_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o ult_n we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o humane_a love_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o of_o vainglory_n have_v transport_v some_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o for_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o stripe_n and_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inducement_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n 14._o polycarp_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n will_v fain_o have_v cast_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o more_o cunning_o persecute_v that_o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v he_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v do_v i_o any_o hurt_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o death_n who_o in_o so_o long_a a_o life_n have_v never_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ibid._n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nothing_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v our_o love_n to_o he_o many_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o usual_a 8.7_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o three_o a_o zeal_n and_o jealous_a contention_n for_o the_o glory_n truth_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n wicked_a man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o indeed_o serve_v only_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o ivy_n which_o clasp_v a_o oak_n very_o close_o but_o only_o to_o suck_v out_o sap_n for_o its_o own_o leaf_n and_o berry_n but_o a_o true_a love_n be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n fear_n lest_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n or_o violate_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n profess_v the_o fear_n which_o his_o love_n wrought_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 11-16_a so_o we_o find_v what_o contention_n and_o disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v any_o way_n either_o injure_v by_o false_a brethren_n or_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v act._n 15.2_o act._n 17.16_o act._n 18.25_o &_o 19.8_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o jude_n v._n 2._o last_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o presence_n a_o love_n of_o his_o appear_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o grieve_v for_o he_o when_o for_o any_o while_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n a_o delight_n in_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refreshment_n a_o commune_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n by_o which_o lovely_a expression_n the_o wiseman_n have_v describe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o abide_n and_o sup_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o
the_o same_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v any_o where_o by_o these_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n teach_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n do_v all_o by_o the_o secret_a sway_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n with_o a_o admirable_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o unity_n of_o judgement_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n acknowledge_v no_o monarch_n over_o their_o conscience_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o ministerial_a application_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a particular_a compass_n be_v endow_v with_o as_o plenary_a and_o ample_a ministerial_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n within_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n second_o that_o peter_n be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n rock_n and_o head_n in_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v custos_fw-la clavium_fw-la and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 10._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n baronius_n call_v he_o 5._o lapidem_fw-la primarium_fw-la the_o chief_a stone_n and_o again_o though_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o moderator_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o princedom_n and_o monarchy_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o peter_n 20._o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v namely_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v namely_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o twig_n and_o rush_n they_o catch_v at_o to_o hold_v up_o this_o their_o monarchy_n 17.25_o because_o peter_n do_v preach_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n his_o monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v for_o his_o pretend_a successor_n scarce_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o if_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o argument_n it_o prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lapis_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o forwardness_n to_o preach_v christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o but_o not_o lapis_fw-la primarius_fw-la the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o restâ—_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o james_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o precedence_n before_o peter_n because_o paul_n first_o name_v james_n and_o then_o cephas_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o particular_o single_v they_o out_o as_o pillar_n and_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 264._o because_o peter_n cure_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n by_o which_o reason_n likewise_o paul_n who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n shall_v fall_v into_o competition_n with_o peter_n for_o his_o share_n in_o the_o monarchy_n but_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o so_o acute_a disputant_n as_o these_o of_o rome_n for_o though_o they_o see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v yet_o they_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n and_o precedence_n for_o barnabas_n they_o call_v he_o jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n again_o because_o peter_n 269._o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o ananias_n therefore_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o why_o paul_n shall_v not_o here_o likewise_o come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o also_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n or_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o peter_n to_o do_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o by_o the_o same_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o immediate_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o s._n paul_n do_v adjudge_v elimas_n to_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o s._n peter_n adjudge_v ananias_n to_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o logic_n from_o a_o parity_n of_o action_n can_v conclude_v a_o disparity_n of_o person_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o monarchical_a to_o adjudge_v one_o to_o death_n than_o another_o to_o blindness_n again_o because_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n 274._o therefore_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o in_o this_o point_n paul_n likewise_o may_v hold_v on_o his_o competition_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n as_o good_a that_o paul_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o come_v from_o his_o body_n do_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o monarch_n because_o by_o the_o overshaddow_a of_o his_o body_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o substance_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o peter_n principality_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o suppose_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cardinal_n great_a argument_n again_o because_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 9.25_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n therefore_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v monarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o time_n something_o more_o monarchical_a than_o peter_n for_o he_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o indian_n among_o who_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n preach_v and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v something_o more_o confirm_v than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n but_o alas_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v send_v by_o other_o in_o a_o message_n and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o a_o associate_n who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o the_o confute_v or_o curse_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o primacy_n why_o shall_v not_o s._n paul_n curse_v of_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o s._n johns_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v argument_n of_o their_o primacy_n likewise_o again_o 6._o because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n elizabeth_n be_v conclude_v a_o great_a woman_n than_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o indeed_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o woman_n because_o the_o bless_a virgin_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n but_o we_o find_v no_o argument_n but_o of_o equality_n in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o not_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o as_o a_o monarch_n else_o why_o go_v he_o not_o up_o immediate_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o stay_v three_o year_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o and_o how_o come_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v so_o free_a or_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o any_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n as_o the_o one_o to_o give_v with_o boldness_n the_o other_o with_o silence_n and_o meekness_n to_o receive_v so_o sore_a a_o reproof_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o do_v pass_v between_o they_o certain_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o long_a time_n can_v not_o but_o learn_v to_o know_v his_o distance_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o monarch_n and_o primate_n by_o these_o particular_n we_o see_v upon_o what_o sandy_a foundation_n this_o vast_a and_o formidable_a babel_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v erect_v which_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o romish_a religion_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o
faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n depend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o eph._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n universal_a commission_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o that_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n than_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a direct_n of_o it_o unto_o peter_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o particular_a only_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a member_n not_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n or_o deputation_n of_o christ_n own_o regal_a power_n to_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v intransient_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o immortal_a angel_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o raise_v their_o authority_n but_o than_o three_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o too_o that_o peter_n thus_o qualify_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o humane_a tradition_n cui_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-it est_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n they_o build_v upon_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n four_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a and_o fundamental_a see_v to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o some_o of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n but_o all_o pass_v over_o with_o he_o to_o another_o place_n five_o that_o he_o do_v transmit_v all_o his_o prerogative_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n by_o which_o assertion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sorcerer_n other_o murderer_n other_o blasphemous_a atheist_n be_v inheriter_n of_o s._n peter_n love_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o note_v that_o none_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o love_v his_o person_n last_o that_o that_o long_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n until_o now_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v legal_a and_o uninterrupted_a or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n without_o a_o head_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n argue_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_a donatist_n and_o while_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o evidence_n resolve_v their_o doctrine_n through_o every_o medium_n into_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o personal_a succession_n who_o know_v not_o what_o simony_n and_o sorcery_n have_v raise_v divers_a of_o they_o unto_o that_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o every_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v valid_a since_o thereunto_o be_v requisite_a both_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o these_o and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n must_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n depend_v upon_o who_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n again_o this_o point_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a confidence_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o outward_a enemy_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v upon_o though_o they_o associate_v themselves_o and_o gird_v to_o the_o battle_n though_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o against_o his_o spouse_n yet_o it_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v immanuel_n god_n be_v with_o we_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v shall_v deliver_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n esai_n 10.27_o though_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n in_o as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sepulture_n but_o a_o semination_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o zechariah_n 3.2_o ezekiel_n 37.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v and_o deliver_v a_o second_o time_n esai_n 11.11_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o heretofore_o such_o a_o god_n it_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o return_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n job_n 15.35_o they_o conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n esai_n 33.11_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n their_o malice_n be_v but_o like_o the_o fight_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n with_o the_o fire_n esai_n 27.4_o nahum_n 1.10_o like_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n which_o at_o last_o return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n like_o the_o puff_a of_o the_o fan_n against_o the_o corn_n which_o drive_v away_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n like_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wind_n against_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o foam_a and_o rage_v of_o the_o water_n against_o a_o mill_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v all_o order_v unto_o useful_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n on_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o by_o a_o fan_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n and_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o beauty_n unto_o his_o people_n again_o look_v on_o the_o preparation_n of_o some_o large_a building_n in_o one_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v heap_n of_o lime_n and_o mortar_n in_o another_o pile_n of_o timber_n every_o where_o rude_a and_o indigested_a material_n and_o a_o tumultuary_a noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o artificer_n set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o vastation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n intend_v to_o ruin_v it_o yet_o god_n intend_v only_o to_o repair_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o donec_fw-la respect_n christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o note_n first_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o intranquillity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o his_o foot_n satan_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o
upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o
charge_v even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o in_o compassion_n to_o pity_v the_o disease_n the_o infirmity_n the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o ministry_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o condescend_v unto_o man_n of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o serve_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o may_v command_v too_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 2.15_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o no_o minister_n be_v more_o despicable_a than_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o base_a and_o ambitious_a affection_n betray_v the_o power_n &_o majestical_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o deliver_v god_n message_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o bend_v comply_v and_o compliment_v with_o humane_a lust_n be_v with_o jonah_n to_o play_v the_o runagate_n from_o our_o office_n and_o to_o prostrate_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o insultation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o with_o christ_n spirit_n he_o teach_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o privilege_n to_o speak_v 6.20_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o will_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o face_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o in_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v straiten_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n again_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v our_o tender_a part_n unto_o it_o a_o cock_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o weak_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n will_v cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v a_o bee_n to_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o bee_n fasten_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n creep_v up_o and_o gnaw_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n how_o easy_o do_v so_o little_a creature_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n torment_v the_o great_a certain_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v some_o tender_a part_n into_o which_o a_o sting_n may_v enter_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o word_n like_o david_n stone_n find_v that_o open_a and_o get_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o great_a goliath_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o conscience_n unto_o that_o word_n and_o expect_v his_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o josiah_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o tremble_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o city_n to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n therein_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o make_v the_o sand_n abound_v to_o the_o sea_n 22._o no_o creature_n so_o swell_v and_o of_o itself_o so_o strong_a and_o encroach_a as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o so_o small_a weak_a smooth_a and_o passable_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o the_o sand_n a_o creature_n so_o easy_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o decree_v to_o hold_v in_o so_o rage_v a_o element_n what_o in_o appearance_n weak_a than_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o despise_a man_n and_o what_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v these_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v unto_o we_o all-sufficient_a a_o sun_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o 13.34_o and_o lean_v confident_o on_o in_o any_o extremity_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o then_o usual_o do_v deceive_v a_o man_n most_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o abide_a word_n 6.17_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n own_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o refuge_n rely_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a engage_v to_o help_v he_o asa_n be_v safe_a while_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o 9_o but_o when_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o collateral_a aide_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o 10._o because_o he_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o people_n whensoever_o israel_n and_o judah_n do_v forget_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a confederacy_n to_o correspondence_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o facility_n in_o superstitious_a compliance_n and_o the_o like_a fleshly_a counsel_n they_o find_v they_o always_o to_o be_v but_o very_a lie_n like_o waxen_a and_o wooden_a feast_n make_v specious_a of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a comer_n thing_n of_o so_o thin_a and_o unsolid_v a_o consistence_n as_o be_v ever_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o who_o do_v lean_a upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o build_v our_o hope_n or_o security_n upon_o humane_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o this_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o any_o extremity_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o temptation_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n our_o blessedness_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n the_o prelude_v and_o supply_v of_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o only_o be_v this_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n begin_v and_o that_o man_n do_v but_o delude_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o
condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o common_a soul_n which_o animate_v they_o all_o so_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o actuate_v by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o devilish_a but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o seal_n of_o who_o baptism_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacramental_a wash_n o_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o christianity_n of_o many_o man_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v christ_n what_o a_o prodigy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v it_o that_o that_o tongue_n which_o even_o now_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v christian_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o most_o clean_a and_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v like_o those_o beast_n which_o seneca_n speak_v of_o which_o by_o but_o turn_v aside_o their_o head_n to_o some_o other_o spectacle_n do_v immediate_o forget_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o greedy_o to_o eat_v before_o break_v forth_o present_o into_o blasphemy_n oath_n lie_n revile_n clamour_n obscenity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fume_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o those_o hand_n which_o even_o now_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n and_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v even_o now_o employ_v in_o distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o help_v to_o heave_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n unto_o heaven_n which_o seem_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o ezekiels_n live_a creature_n to_o have_v wing_n of_o devotion_n over_o they_o shall_v sudden_o have_v their_o wing_n melt_v off_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a practice_n again_o that_o those_o foot_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n carry_v man_n into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v the_o back_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o stew_n and_o stage_n the_o nursery_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o those_o eye_n which_o even_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v nail_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n which_o shall_v more_o earnest_o have_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v almost_o in_o the_o space_n of_o their_o own_o twinkle_n be_v fill_v with_o sparkle_n of_o uncleanness_n gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a or_o adulterous_a object_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n to_o tear_v off_o their_o seal_n and_o dash_v out_o their_o subscription_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o salvation_n and_o real_o to_o dishonour_v that_o gospel_n which_o they_o hypocritical_o profess_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o every_o action_n second_o we_o continue_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o our_o perfect_a rule_n first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v as_o on_o the_o only_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n make_v this_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o 3-12_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.12_o who_o trust_v in_o christ._n second_o in_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n when_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o dishonour_v our_o lust_n and_o part_n from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o as_o from_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n 15.8_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n in_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n when_o they_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o to_o glory_v he_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n three_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o stand_v fast_o or_o persist_v immovable_o in_o our_o course_n without_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.27_o walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n 16_o lust_n ever_o bring_v inconstancy_n with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o weary_a and_o distemper_a body_n never_o well_o in_o any_o posture_n or_o condition_n wicked_a man_n fly_v like_o bee_n from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o can_v never_o find_v enough_o in_o any_o to_o satiate_v the_o endless_a intemperancy_n of_o unnatural_a desire_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_o apprehend_v have_v treasure_n enough_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n power_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o expose_v christ_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o as_o in_o 24._o baptism_n when_o we_o renounce_v sin_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v sin_n unto_o public_a infamy_n and_o nail_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o revolt_v from_o christ_n unto_o sin_n again_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o unto_o egypt_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o we_o do_v then_o put_v he_o to_o shame_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o power_n deficient_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o those_o promise_n which_o before_o we_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o if_o israel_n as_o they_o consult_v shall_v likewise_o actual_o have_v rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o return_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n unto_o egypt_n again_o what_o a_o scorn_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o that_o proud_a nation_n that_o their_o vassal_n shall_v voluntary_o resume_v their_o thraldom_n after_o so_o many_o boast_n and_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o some_o noble_a person_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o some_o sordid_a matter_n for_o subsistence_n will_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v quick_o open_a or_o their_o mind_n jealous_a to_o suspect_v that_o however_o such_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o high_a name_n and_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n from_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a matter_n who_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v so_o public_o dishonour_n so_o when_o any_o man_n turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n present_o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o conceive_v desperate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v it_o he_o dishonour_v god_n the_o more_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o then_o constancy_n in_o christ_n service_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o honourable_a master_n and_o his_o law_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 16._o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v advantage_n that_o
forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a affliction_n go_v close_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n than_o sickness_n and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o it_o be_v still_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cheerful_a because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n lie_v together_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o christian_n glory_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o chief_a privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v holy_a thing_n profane_v as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a belshazzer_n convert_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o lord_n temper_v his_o wine_n with_o dregs_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v unto_o he_o as_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n herod_n pollute_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o sacrilegious_a search_n of_o treasure_n presume_v to_o have_v be_v there_o hide_v 3.5_o and_o god_n make_v fire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v the_o overbusy_a searcher_n antiochus_n ransack_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n heliodorus_n empty_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o consecrate_a money_n pompey_n defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n crassus_n rob_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 13._o but_o inquire_v into_o the_o event_n of_o these_o insolence_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a then_o of_o which_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v many_o example_n and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o give_v more_o that_o steal_v bread_n have_v gravel_n in_o it_o to_o choke_v those_o that_o devour_v it_o that_o ruin_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o mischief_n set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o life_n and_o design_n of_o profane_a man_n now_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o jealous_a for_o the_o type_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o think_v we_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n itself_o dishonour_v by_o a_o unsuitable_a profession_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n that_o great_a mystery_n and_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pitiful_a benefit_n of_o darkness_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o false_a glister_n of_o rot_a wood_n or_o of_o earthly_a slime_n the_o deceit_n whereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o true_a light_n discover_v and_o undervalue_v of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o unto_o a_o needless_a compassion_n and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o scorn_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o door_n with_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o steal_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o empty_a to_o humble_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o have_v that_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o with_o such_o woeful_a agony_n count_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n nor_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v thus_o break_v discern_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o a_o indignity_n beyond_o all_o apprehension_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o wait_v daily_o at_o our_o bethesda_n our_o house_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v his_o sacred_a breath_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o double_v and_o redouble_v his_o request_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n till_o we_o do_v even_o weary_v he_o and_o chide_v he_o away_o from_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o honour_n by_o man_n sin_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o tread_v down_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o who_o cast_v any_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o truth_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o last_o second_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o more_o impudence_n so_o likewise_o with_o more_o offence_n a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sin_n in_o misguide_v the_o weak_a in_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o obdurate_a in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n to_o revile_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o a_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sorrow_n in_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o vex_v their_o righteous_a spirit_n with_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n three_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o commonweal_n and_o those_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lion_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o king_n by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o any_o people_n 16.12.20.28.25.5_o one_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o store-house_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n one_o elisha_n a_o army_n of_o chariot_n and_o of_o horseman_n unto_o israel_n one_o moses_n a_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o foundation_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n one_o paul_n a_o haven_n a_o anchor_n a_o deliverance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o now_o si_fw-mi stellae_fw-la cadunt_fw-la venti_fw-la sequentur_fw-la 25._o if_o the_o star_n fall_v we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o tempest_n to_o ensue_v if_o the_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v we_o can_v look_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v long_o preserve_v if_o christian_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v another_o gospel_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v either_o plague_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o either_o send_v his_o judgement_n or_o curse_v his_o blessing_n last_o the_o gospel_n make_v sin_n more_o filthy_a if_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v it_o as_o a_o taper_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ghost_n make_v he_o seem_v more_o ghastly_a than_o he_o be_v before_o sweet_a ointment_n cause_v rank_n and_o strong_a body_n to_o smell_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v before_o 10.26_o so_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n more_o noisome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n affect_v with_o his_o grace_n do_v yet_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o even_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n or_o renovation_n from_o which_o place_n perverse_o wrest_v though_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a do_v gather_v a_o desperate_a and_o uncomfortable_a conclusion_n 7._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o regeneration_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o which_o damnable_a and_o damn_v doctrine_n some_o have_v bold_o question_v both_o the_o author_n and_o authenticalnesse_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v deny_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o this_o plain_a observation_n that_o precedent_a illumination_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o
liberty_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o 19-23_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o a_o greek_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o and_o so_o further_o the_o gospel_n one_o while_o he_o use_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n another_o while_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o misguide_v the_o convert_a gentile_n nor_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n unto_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v 29._o and_o i_o burn_v not_o his_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n affection_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o every_o man_n temper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o exasperate_v the_o mighty_a nor_o dishearten_v the_o beginner_n nor_o affright_v those_o which_o be_v without_o from_o come_v in_o 15._o but_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o for_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o but_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o all_o with_o some_o love_n travel_v in_o pain_n with_o other_o it_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n some_o it_o labour_v to_o edify_v and_o other_o it_o fear_v to_o offend_v unto_o the_o weak_a it_o stoop_v unto_o the_o strong_a it_o raise_v itself_o to_o some_o it_o be_v compassionate_a to_o other_o severe_a to_o none_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o a_o mother_n but_o all_o this_o it_o do_v non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la not_o by_o belie_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o pity_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n three_o with_o meekness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 17._o and_o again_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n gospel_n and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v with_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29.21.5_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o their_o indignity_n do_v unto_o christ_n he_o rebuke_v they_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a manner_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o a_o right_a evangelicall_n spirit_n be_v ever_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o merciful_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2.25_o and_o again_o in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o steward_n we_o be_v christ_n be_v faithful_a 2.2_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v assume_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v but_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v faithful_a too_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n and_o exigence_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o add_v diminish_v 13.17_o or_o deviate_v from_o our_o commission_n preach_v one_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o to_o deliver_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v from_o thence_o two_o duty_n first_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v principal_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o seek_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 27._o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o two_o thing_n principal_o there_o be_v which_o discover_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n full_a of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3.17_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a and_o magnetical_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o thought_n affection_n conscience_n and_o conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o earthly_a centre_n and_o draw_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o eagle_n to_o a_o carcase_n second_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o edge_a a_o pierce_a doctrine_n 4.12_o if_o the_o word_n thou_o hear_v speak_v unto_o thy_o conscience_n if_o it_o search_v thy_o hart_n if_o it_o discover_v thy_o lust_n if_o it_o make_v thy_o spirit_n burn_v within_o thou_o if_o it_o cast_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o convince_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o thy_o transgression_n if_o it_o bind_v up_o thy_o sore_n and_o cleanse_v away_o thy_o corruption_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n first_o with_o faith_n if_o we_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a ever_o to_o cavil_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v christ_n do_v never_o receive_v his_o word_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n can_v submit_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 1.12_o but_o yet_o he_o claim_v this_o honour_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o over-rule_v their_o assent_n against_o all_o the_o mist_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v nothing_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o or_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o usual_a form_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.22_o note_v that_o he_o only_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o unto_o he_o only_o belong_v that_o authoritative_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o can_v command_v the_o subscription_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o can_v say_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o man_n 4.21_o or_o church_n either_o episcopal_a papal_a or_o synodical_a can_v without_o open_a sacrilege_n usurp_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o impose_v any_o immediate_a and_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v into_o the_o evident_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o s._n paul_n himself_o dare_v not_o assume_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n nor_o s._n peter_n neither_o suffer_v any_o elder_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o elder_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-rule_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n word_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o must_v mingle_v with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 2.13_o that_o be_v they_o must_v let_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o precept_n that_o he_o send_v this_o ministry_n abroad_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 55.11_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o cleanse_v and_o build_v up_o in_o his_o body_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v void_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v never_o return_v in_o vain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a hearer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o it_o work_v not_o
his_o race_n shall_v the_o succession_n increase_v and_o army_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o supply_v the_o word_n thus_o unfold_v do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v first_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o propriety_n to_o they_o thy_o people_n second_o by_o their_o present_a condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n willing_a or_o voluntary_n and_o if_o we_o take_v thy_n people_n and_o armies_n for_o synonymous_n term_n the_o one_o notify_v the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n three_o by_o their_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n subjection_n and_o devotednesse_n unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o conquer_v by_o his_o word_n his_o conquest_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n victorque_fw-la volentes_fw-la per_fw-la populos_fw-la that_fw-mi jura_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a the_o ground_n of_o which_o willingness_n be_v further_o add_v for_o so_o chief_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o that_o the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o by_o their_o honourable_a attire_n and_o military_a robe_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n five_o and_o last_o by_o their_o age_n multitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o many_o as_o the_o small_a drop_n of_o dew_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o dew_n be_v generate_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o morningstar_n and_o dayspring_n upon_o their_o conscience_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o mince_a and_o crumble_a of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o these_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v weight_n in_o every_o word_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a jewel_n there_o be_v worth_a in_o every_o sparkle_n here_o than_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n propriety_n to_o his_o people_n thy_n people_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n do_v 2.16.7.10_o belong_v unto_o christ._n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o sheep_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a propriety_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o he_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o a_o right_n of_o inseparable_a dominion_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v 9.5_o create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o his_o only_a as_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o firstborn_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n 63.19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v his_o vassal_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o prisoner_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o follower_n his_o jewel_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o son_n his_o member_n his_o spouse_n he_o by_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o intimatenesse_n that_o can_v be_v name_v now_o this_o propriety_n christ_n have_v unto_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n first_o by_o constitution_n and_o donation_n from_o his_o father_n 17.6_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o election_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n treaty_n and_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sell_v away_o ourselves_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o our_o primitive_a estate_n without_o some_o intervening_a price_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v buy_v out_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n deal_v in_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o in_o justice_n with_o he_o three_o by_o a_o right_n of_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n he_o have_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v dispossess_v and_o spoil_v those_o that_o rule_v over_o we_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n we_o be_v his_o free_a man_n 27._o he_o only_o have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v rescue_v we_o as_o spoil_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n and_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v thereupon_o make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n so_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o tyrannous_a lord_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o do_v now_o owe_v service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v so_o merciful_o deliver_v we_o 6.18.7.6_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o four_o by_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n 19.5_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v whole_o to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o white_a raiment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o service_n which_o therein_o they_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o vow_n promise_n or_o profession_n in_o baptism_n which_o 137._o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o demand_v of_o christ._n for_o which_o purpose_n s._n peter_n call_v baptism_n 3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n or_o the_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o that_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o favour_n preferment_n empty_a applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n and_o sinful_a maxim_n of_o worldly_a man_n in_o such_o indifferency_n compliancie_n and_o connivance_n as_o may_v flatter_v other_o and_o delude_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v free_o and_o customary_o overrule_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o yield_v to_o looseness_n of_o heart_n to_o vanity_n of_o thought_n lust_n of_o eye_n pride_n of_o life_n luxury_n intemperance_n impurity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v little_o better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o perjure_a &_o a_o runagate_n person_n fling_v off_o from_o that_o service_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o by_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n be_v agree_v upon_o last_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v from_o he_o 12.11_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o 15.5_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o be_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o as_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a 20._o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o when_o we_o do_v good_a it_o be_v 2.20_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o that_o die_v for_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o labour_v therein_o to_o try_v &_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ._n 29.13_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o a_o mere_a external_a profession_n so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v his_o and_o his_o word_n and_o oracle_n they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o man_n continue_v unreformed_a in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v than_o other_o and_o subject_n unto_o a_o sore_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o who_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o 11._o but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v unto_o some_o end_n or_o other_o either_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v or_o to_o cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v it_o he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v his_o garner_n and_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n 3.17_o than_o of_o other_o empty_a and_o barren_a place_n a_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o root_a out_n than_o in_o the_o open_a field_n such_o belong_v unto_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n unto_o which_o it_o external_o adhere_v second_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o implantation_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o some_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o more_o faint_a and_o unprofitable_a fellowship_n with_o the_o root_n than_o other_o as_o have_v no_o further_a strength_n than_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o leaf_n but_o not_o with_o fruit_n so_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a virtue_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n may_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o grafture_n into_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o dead_a unoperative_a faith_n which_o like_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o cover_v only_o with_o leaf_n with_o mere_a formal_a &_o hypocritical_a conformity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a lively_a 1.5_o and_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o faith_n be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o justify_v the_o person_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n to_o quench_v temptation_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o wisdom_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n through_o this_o present_a world_n to_o work_v by_o love_n to_o grow_v and_o make_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n in_o he_o which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o those_o he_o take_v away_o 15.2_o and_o other_o which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o those_o he_o purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o those_o only_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o own_o and_o thus_o to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o evidence_v it_o i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o or_o three_o and_o most_o in_o the_o text._n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o morningstar_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o selfe-evidencing_a property_n unto_o he_o belong_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o act_n purchase_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o mighty_a wind_n all_o which_o have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o borrow_a or_o foreign_a confirmation_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v discover_v himself_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o lust_n do_v take_v the_o first_o advantage_n of_o the_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a stir_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o little_a infant_n to_o evidence_n itself_o in_o pride_n folly_n stubborness_n and_o other_o childish_a sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v lie_v dead_a but_o will_v work_v and_o move_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o light_n heat_n purge_v comfort_a inflame_a combat_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v barren_a and_o settle_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o such_o motion_n before_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o alteration_n and_o say_v with_o rebekah_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o external_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o art_n but_o no_o man_n can_v paint_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o creature_n now_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o internal_a form_n and_o active_a principle_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v counterfeit_a and_o by_o consequence_n obscure_v those_o intimate_a and_o vital_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v himself_o thereunto_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o such_o discomfort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o light_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n christ_n do_v not_o want_v property_n to_o evidence_n himself_o in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o sin_n strive_v of_o spirit_n with_o god_n closeness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o overclowd_v that_o it_o can_v discern_v he_o 4.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o earnest_n a_o handsel_n a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o fullness_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a image_n to_o long_o for_o more_o comprehension_n of_o he_o for_o more_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o more_o intimacie_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o more_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o it_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a end_n unto_o which_o it_o wrought_v before_o as_o a_o good_a branch_n have_v be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o wild_a stock_n convert_v the_o sap_n of_o a_o crab_n
and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n â—nd_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mouâ—d_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v
to_o love_v he_o again_o for_o who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v most_o deep_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1_o joh._n 4.19_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o last_o by_o this_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n faith_n become_v effectual_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v with_o all_o joyfulness_n fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a true_a love_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o neglect_v any_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o conceive_v any_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o but_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o alacrity_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o undergo_v his_o yoke_n than_o that_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n who_o be_v ever_o grieve_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o stranger_n five_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o those_o ample_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o willingness_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o willingness_n be_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v much_o have_v stagger_v and_o dishearten_v a_o unresolved_a man_n be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o discouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o abate_v any_o of_o his_o most_o willing_a obedience_n and_o the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o press_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o importunate_a and_o contentious_a to_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o spirit_n and_o like_a rider_n in_o a_o race_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o holy_a fervour_n and_o emulation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o phil._n 3.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o recount_v with_o david_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o already_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o what_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o more_o thou_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o can_v be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n though_o every_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sun_n i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v thus_o recount_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v with_o thought_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o slow_a and_o narrow_a ability_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o answer_v the_o urgent_a and_o wide_a desire_n of_o a_o willing_a soul_n six_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o peace_n comfort_n life_n liberty_n triumph_n and_o security_n which_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o fearful_a of_o war_n than_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a thereunto_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o employment_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o safe_a if_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promise_v we_o that_o none_o either_o of_o the_o stratagem_n or_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o while_o we_o resist_v they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o casualty_n and_o vicissitude_n which_o usual_o attend_v other_o war_n wherein_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o safety_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o sheep_n will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o make_v he_o with_o much_o willingness_n ready_a to_o encounter_n goliath_n who_o assurance_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o hell_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n burn_v his_o bone_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o bowel_n with_o the_o view_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n refresh_v he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hear_v his_o prayer_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o his_o temptation_n and_o a_o revive_n out_o of_o bondage_n fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n give_v he_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o light_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v o_o how_o ready_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n conclude_v lord_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o thy_o service_n above_o all_o my_o own_o thought_n or_o expectation_n that_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o service_n last_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o that_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o attractive_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n thy_o law_n be_v pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o flame_n of_o mutual_a dearness_n towards_o one_o another_o do_v cherish_v those_o longing_n languish_a and_o ravish_v affection_n and_o susspiring_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o frequent_v contemplation_n of_o each_o other_o beauty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.15_o 16._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o all_o pretend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 11.23_o it_o be_v then_o only_o sound_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o devote_a heart_n from_o purpose_n fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n 12.11_o for_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n account_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 4.18_o because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o execute_v that_o will_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n so_o he_o esteem_v the_o deed_n nothing_o without_o the_o domini_fw-la will_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v both_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o outward_a conversation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o gravius_n est_fw-la diligere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worse_a token_n say_v gregory_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o love_v sin_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o
be_v a_o free_a agent_n or_o mover_n to_o have_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o within_o itself_o a_o indifferency_n and_o undeterminatnesse_n unto_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o when_o it_o move_v or_o not_o move_v when_o it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o none_o of_o these_o it_o suffer_v violence_n but_o work_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o indifferency_n be_v twofold_a either_o habitual_a belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o original_a aptitude_n or_o intrinsical_v non-repugnancie_n in_o the_o will_n to_o move_v unto_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o work_v or_o to_o suspend_v its_o own_o work_n or_o else_o actual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a as_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o a_o freedom_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n free_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o freedom_n in_o both_o regard_v so_o determine_v as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o nor_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o man_n fall_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a only_a unto_o evil_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a whole_o unto_o good_a man_n free_a to_o evil_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o voluntary_o he_o can_v voluntary_o leave_v it_o undo_v christ_n free_a only_a to_o good_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o most_o free_o but_o can_v not_o free_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o four_o the_o will_n work_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o thing_n unto_o moral_a object_n without_o some_o other_o concurrent_a principle_n which_o sway_n and_o determine_v it_o several_a way_n so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o faculty_n which_o move_v and_o the_o other_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o quality_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o move_v and_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o natural_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v five_o as_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o object_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o the_o precede_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n whether_o by_o grace_n enlighten_v to_o judge_v aright_o or_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n bribe_v and_o blind_v to_o misguide_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n never_o move_v buâ—_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la upon_o apprehension_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o convenience_n in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o move_v six_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o thorough_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o immediate_a and_o ample_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o that_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.5_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v first_o upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o rectify_v that_o and_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o most_o universal_a and_o adequate_a good_a which_o it_o present_v the_o whole_a nature_n be_v proportionable_o renew_v and_o christ_n form_v aswell_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o shape_v by_o piecemeal_o one_o part_n after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o by_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v present_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o evidence_n not_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a persuasion_n and_o most_o intimate_a allurement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n sweet_o accommodate_v its_o work_n unto_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v with_o such_o liberty_n and_o complacency_n as_o become_v both_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o spiritual_a a_o evidence_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v so_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o animate_v he_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o some_o proportionable_a measure_n enable_v to_o work_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n and_o voluntary_a prosecution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v full_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o excite_v and_o assist_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v it_o that_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perception_n so_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o become_v voluntary_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v be_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o exact_a complacency_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o we_o may_v frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o connexion_n unto_o several_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o several_a causality_n or_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n with_o which_o those_o several_a cause_n have_v contribute_v any_o influence_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o most_o undistracted_a and_o unhindered_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o unseducible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o his_o nature_n whereby_o whatever_o action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o it_o respect_v his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womâ—n_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
nature_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o conformity_n as_o all_o goodness_n save_v that_o of_o god_n do_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o goodness_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_v which_o denominate_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n that_o therefore_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v for_o its_o own_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o work_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o direction_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n wit_n reason_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o constitute_v rule_n to_o moderate_v or_o direct_v it_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o original_a law_n unto_o itself_o for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v none_o over_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o law_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o superior_n will_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v on_o default_n thereof_o to_o inflict_v so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wisdom_n and_o end_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o his_o will_n prescribe_v for_o advance_v and_o compass_v his_o own_o end_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o end_n most_o holy_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o enact_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pattern_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o beauty_n to_o be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a other_o creature_n have_v some_o print_n and_o path_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o pure_a right_a holy_a good_a wise_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o law_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n life_n as_o his_o soul_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n to_o animate_v form_n and_o organize_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n every_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n every_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o after_o this_o man_n throw_v away_o this_o image_n and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n again_o to_o renew_v holiness_n in_o he_o he_o do_v it_o again_o by_o another_o pattern_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o exhibit_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o then_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 49._o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n brightness_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o compare_n holiness_n with_o the_o first_o original_a draught_n thereof_o in_o paradise_n the_o nature_n of_o adam_n as_o it_o come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n fashion_v or_o that_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n with_o itself_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n and_o commensuration_n to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o very_o beautiful_a first_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o 57.10_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v have_v seek_v up_o and_o down_o through_o many_o turn_n and_o byway_n to_o satisfy_v crooked_a affection_n it_o be_v 5.8_o david_n prayer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o even_a thing_n without_o falsehood_n guile_n perverseness_n of_o spirit_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o start_v aside_o it_o have_v one_o end_n one_o rule_n one_o way_n one_o heart_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 1.8_o double_o mind_v man_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o 32.5_o crooked_a man_n like_o the_o 13._o swell_n of_o a_o wall_n who_o part_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a nor_o level_v to_o their_o foundation_n now_o rectitude_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o beautiful_a thing_n second_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n within_o itself_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n which_o be_v every_o way_n even_o and_o like_v itself_o turn_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o equal_a bottom_n and_o so_o holilinesse_n keep_v the_o heart_n like_o its_o self_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o a_o watch_n though_o all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o agitation_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o motion_n do_v no_o way_n perturb_v the_o frame_n or_o disorder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o so_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v many_o way_n tempt_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o stop_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n we_o know_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o part_n do_v exceed_v the_o due_a proportion_n it_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n and_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o rest_n symmetry_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o part_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v a_o body_n now_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o proportion_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n a_o universal_a work_n upon_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n a_o supply_n make_v unto_o every_o joint_n a_o measure_n dispense_v unto_o every_o part_n not_o a_o grace_n due_a unto_o christian_a integrity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o proportion_n fashion_v in_o a_o man_n christ_n have_v no_o monster_n beget_v by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o monster_n be_v ever_o cause_v either_o by_o a_o excess_n or_o by_o a_o defect_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o one_o case_n nature_n be_v overcharge_v be_v force_v to_o labour_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o into_o some_o superfluous_a member_n and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o material_n to_o leave_v she_o work_v unfinished_a and_o destitute_a of_o some_o necessary_a part_n but_o now_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o for_o the_o other_o danger_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v away_o for_o the_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o than_o holiness_n fashion_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o leave_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v or_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o law_n of_o god_n disobey_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a and_o constant_a neglect_n be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o disobeye_n all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o as_o david_n with_o a_o little_a stone_n slay_v goliath_n because_o his_o forehead_n be_v open_a so_o can_v our_o enemy_n easy_o deal_v with_o we_o
enable_v unto_o this_o great_a function_n isaiah_n 61.1.42.1_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.9_o if_o then_o god_n call_v christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o make_v he_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o especial_a notice_n thereof_o for_o when_o god_n swear_v he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n so_o sure_a a_o covenant_n heb._n 2.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n on_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o any_o trouble_n doubt_v or_o fear_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o strength_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o from_o ruin_n but_o only_o god_n oath_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act._n 27.20_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o believe_v verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n with_o enemy_n too_o hard_o and_o with_o sin_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o how_o can_v we_o in_o such_o tempest_n of_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v but_o only_o by_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o learn_v to_o hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o he_o when_o we_o stagger_v in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n buffet_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o grace_n able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 56.6_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v hard_o very_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n by_o reason_n of_o time_n not_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o desperate_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n which_o make_v man_n presume_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n first_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v unto_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 11.7_o 9_o second_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o due_a time_n to_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n hos._n 14.4_o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o too_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o we_o our_o sin_n past_a isaiah_n 43.25_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v against_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v numb_a 23.11_o these_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o these_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.18_o 19.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ground_n for_o both_o our_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o for_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o amen_n to_o note_v their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o johan_n as_o a_o oath_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o as_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o except_o happy_o we_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o several_a tongue_n as_o abba_n pater_n in_o other_o place_n thereby_o note_v not_o only_o the_o stability_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o trouble_a soul_n may_v cast_v anchor_n first_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n and_o call_v unto_o thy_o service_n and_o so_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v fidelity_n for_o god_n choose_v none_o but_o faithful_a servant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o will_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3.11.2_o and_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n eph._n 5.25_o tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.11_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v ordain_v or_o overrule_v to_o any_o service_n without_o a_o voluntary_a concur_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v command_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o fidelity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o be_v his_o especial_a mercy_n as_o a_o concur_v agent_n in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o office_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.17_o but_o a_o man_n may_v both_o by_o his_o fidelity_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v another_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o three_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o and_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o john_n 5.27_o john_n 17.2_o and_o to_o have_v power_n likewise_o within_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n and_o unto_o all_o purpose_n of_o that_o service_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o save_v all_o comer_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v add_v ability_n likewise_o four_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o a_o service_n so_o he_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o father_n likewise_o which_o do_v much_o encourage_v he_o in_o
his_o death_n do_v obtain_v his_o life_n do_v confer_v redemption_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n joh._n 16.10_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o be_v make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.8.7.28_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v heb._n 7.25_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o his_o death_n but_o have_v he_o there_o rest_v we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v acquit_v nor_o enter_v in_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o not_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o efficacy_n for_o we_o as_o in_o buy_v land_n the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n give_v a_o man_n a_o meritorious_a interest_n but_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o deed_n the_o resign_v of_o the_o property_n the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o possession_n give_v a_o man_n a_o actual_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deserve_v but_o the_o intercession_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n apply_v salvation_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o christ_n die_a but_o his_o die_v victorious_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o death_n to_o hold_v he_o act._n 2.24_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o till_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v he_o rom._n 1.4.8.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n mark_n 15.28_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n along_o with_o he_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o both_o respect_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o then_o throw_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n death_n but_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o by_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o together_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o now_o then_o to_o show_v more_o distinct_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o his_o appearance_n or_o the_o present_n of_o his_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o mediator_n a_o sponsor_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o we_o as_o juda_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n to_o request_n and_o a_o surety_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n gen._n 43.8_o 9_o and_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n a_o mediator_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n phil._n v._n 9_o 10._o and_o a_o sponsor_n if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v the_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o v_o 18_o 19_o so_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22.8.6_o second_o the_o present_v of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o public_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o gloâ—y_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v or_o pacify_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n too_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o because_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o he_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o present_v of_o his_o desire_n his_o will_n his_o request_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o apply_v both_o unto_o we_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.24_o four_o to_o all_o this_o do_v answer_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v who_o hear_v he_o always_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 17.5_o who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n orthodox_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2.8_o thus_o as_o once_o when_o aeschylus_n the_o tragedian_n be_v accuse_v in_o arâ—opago_fw-la for_o impiety_n his_o brother_n amynias_n stand_v out_o as_o his_o advocate_n use_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o this_o he_o open_v his_o garment_n and_o show_v they_o cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la how_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o vindicate_v his_o brother_n or_o as_o zaleucus_n when_o he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v deprehend_v in_o adultery_n deliver_v he_o from_o half_a the_o punishment_n which_o himself_o have_v decree_v against_o that_o sin_n or_o to_o come_v near_o as_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v if_o the_o back_n be_v scourge_v the_o tongue_n may_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a intercede_v for_o a_o dismission_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o may_v more_o just_o do_v than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v for_o another_o because_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a preordination_n and_o command_v and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n more_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o any_o other_o man_n be_v of_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o may_v just_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n intercede_v in_o our_o behalf_n for_o all_o that_o which_o those_o his_o suffering_n do_v deserve_v either_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o speak_v or_o intercede_v blood_n heb._n 12.24_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o distinguish_v between_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediatores_fw-la of_o intercession_n affirm_v that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o we_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o another_o there_o be_v one_o private_a and_o another_o public_a which_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v in_o christ_n own_o prayer_n or_o pray_v out_o of_o charity_n 122._o and_o out_o of_o justice_n or_o office_n or_o three_o pray_v out_o of_o humility_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a or_o out_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n in_o its_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o propose_v of_o request_n for_o thing_n unmerited_a which_o we_o expect_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissi_fw-la out_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o not_o
ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o